worthy_a of_o they_o but_o christ_n never_o tell_v a_o poor_a penitent_a that_o come_v weep_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v go_v for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n a_o base_a man_n or_o the_o like_a he_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o former_a life_n 836._o mat._n 11.25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n jam._n 3.13_o who_o so_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n james_n speak_v of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n 837._o mâ—t._n 11.28_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v the_o general_a vocation_n extend_v to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a call_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o another_o special_a call_n of_o believer_n only_o 14._o luk._n 14._o who_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n *_o mat._n 11.28_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o christ_n call_v not_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v weary_a in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v but_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o wise_a one_o be_v not_o weary_a one_o 838._o mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mar._n 10.25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a by_o christ_n example_n or_o the_o gospel-yoak_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a covetous_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o riches_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v they_o *_o 839._o mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o jephtha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12.7_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o its_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o which_o if_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o their_o festival_n in_o their_o great_a festival_n as_o their_o paschal_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n be_v most_o holy_a the_o rest_n to_o the_o last_o not_o so_o renown_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v sabbath_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o such_o day_n to_o provide_v victual_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o from_o that_o renown_a and_o great_a sabbath_n and_o that_o first_o great_a sabbath_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v so_o as_o he_o who_o walk_v the_o second_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o matthew_n and_o mark_n walk_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o luke_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o or_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.16_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n upon_o it_o other_o by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o next_o festival_n to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v pentecost_n *_o 840._o mat._n 12.10_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabath_n day_n luk._n 6.8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o first_o observe_v christ_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o not_o and_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v place_n the_o word_n before_o the_o heal_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o anticipation_n or_o else_o thus_o that_o while_o they_o observe_v he_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o question_n simple_o move_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o they_o to_o cavil_v with_o he_o for_o his_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o occasion_n for_o the_o not_o help_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a at_o any_o time_n in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o help_v not_o to_o save_v life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v to_o kill_v *_o 841._o mat._n 12.5_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n profane_v the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v so_o large_a as_o no_o work_n at_o all_o must_v be_v do_v on_o it_o christ_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o have_v break_v the_o law_n they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n because_o the_o priest_n do_v circumcise_v on_o that_o day_n do_v make_v fire_n kill_v ox_n offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a work_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v corn_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n a_o moral_a command_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sabbath_n observation_n and_o their_o censure_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o whereas_o there_o may_v seem_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v they_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o luke_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o disciple_n they_o peradventure_o begin_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o come_v to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v against_o christ_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o disciple_n 842._o mat._n 12.10_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mar._n 3.4_o christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n christ_n answer_v by_o inversion_n intimate_v that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v to_o help_v a_o miserable_a man_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o 12.8_o mat._n 12.8_o 843._o mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o for_o the_o malicious_a obstinacy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o do_v proud_o seduce_v other_o *_o 844._o mat._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n with_o luk._n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o mother_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o fantasy_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o manichee_n nor_o deni_v duty_n to_o they_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v brethren_n but_o brethren_n be_v take_v several_a way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o by_o nature_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 2._o by_o nation_n as_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o affection_n as_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o else_o in_o special_a as_o friend_n david_n and_o jonathan_n 4._o by_o cognation_n the_o jew_n call_v kindred_n
the_o spy_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v before_o this_o command_n of_o joshua_n and_o these_o three_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 3._o 264._o josh_n 2.14_o the_o spy_v promise_v to_o rahab_n life_n and_o safety_n deut._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v every_o male_a thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v rahab_n with_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o spy_n and_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o mad_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n 265_o josh_n 4.5_o take_v you_o up_o every_o man_n a_o stone_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o exod._n 14.22_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o their_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n moses_n do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o he_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o 266._o josh_n 5.7_o circumcision_n be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n gen._n 17.14_o the_o man_n child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n circumcision_n be_v intermit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o their_o continual_a journey_v which_o do_v hinder_v it_o for_o it_o do_v cause_n great_a pain_n and_o languish_v to_o the_o body_n 267._o josh_n 6.4_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o seven_o priest_n shall_v compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n exod._n 20.8_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n deut._n 5.15_o ezek._n 20.12_o that_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v justinus_n in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o god_n impute_v not_o to_o man_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o time_n compass_v about_o jericho_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n 268._o josh_n 7.15_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o curse_a thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 16._o achan_n with_o his_o child_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o israelite_n the_o fault_n of_o achans_n sacrifice_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v mitigate_v for_o he_o be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o burn_v he_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o 269._o josh_n 7.24_o for_o achans_n sin_n be_v his_o child_n kill_v also_o deut._n 24.16_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o their_o father_n 2_o king_n 14.6_o ezek._n 18.20_o achan_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o also_o high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o if_o for_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a majesty_n commit_v by_o parent_n the_o child_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o civil_a judicature_n much_o more_o shall_v god_n just_o revenge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o unless_o their_o child_n repent_v for_o it_o 270._o josh_n 10.26_o the_o king_n of_o hâ—bron_n be_v hang_v verse_n 37._o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o king_n be_v take_v be_v strangle_v the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n *_o 271._o josh_n 10.38_o joshua_n take_v debir_n judge_n 1.11_o othniel_n calebs_n young_a brother_n take_v it_o after_o joshuas_n death_n there_o be_v two_o debir_n one_o a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n butt_v on_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n before_o call_v kiriath-seph_a jud._n 1.12_o another_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 13.26_o but_o second_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o judge_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 17._o verse_n be_v do_v in_o joshuas_n time_n but_o here_o express_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v attribute_v to_o othniel_n as_o a_o sub-commander_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joshua_n as_o the_o general_n 272._o josh_n 11.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n which_o yield_v not_o itself_o up_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n many_o city_n be_v not_o in_o their_o possession_n joshua_n take_v all_o the_o city_n he_o come_v at_o by_o force_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o israel_n for_o a_o possession_n 273._o josh_n 15.8_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.28_o benjamin_n be_v number_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n at_o first_o they_o be_v two_o small_a city_n at_o last_o they_o be_v join_v into_o one_o and_o fortify_v with_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o *_o 274_o josh_n 15.17_o with_o numb_a 32.12_o object_n therefore_o caleb_n be_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o othniel_n but_o kenor_n answ_n othniel_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o young_a brother_n to_o wit_n nephew_n by_o the_o brother_n the_o law_n forbid_v the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v the_o niece_n 275._o josh_n 15.63_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n unto_o this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24.18_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o their_o own_o possession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n because_o the_o israelite_n spare_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o benjamite_n take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o be_v tolerate_v unto_o david_n time_n that_o succeed_v ill_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o their_o society_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o *_o 276._o josh_n 19.6_o beth-leboath_a 1_o cro._n 4.31_o beth-bires_a most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n be_v write_v with_o a_o alias_o as_o they_o be_v name_v joshua_n 19_o and_o as_o they_o be_v name_v 1_o chron._n 2._o none_n need_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o different_a denomination_n here_o i_o interpose_v nothing_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o same_o place_n first_o according_a to_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o same_o place_n second_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o pronounce_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o eighteen_o geration_n after_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o some_o difference_n of_o letter_n after_o so_o large_a a_o time_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o see_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o city_n shall_v have_v any_o continue_a name_n and_o yet_o great_a place_n long_o retain_v their_o name_n unaltered_a whereas_o small_a city_n like_o these_o in_o simeon_n be_v often_o alterable_a as_o pass_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o several_a owner_n yea_o seeing_z it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o happy_o may_v change_v beth-leboath_a into_o beth-bires_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o new_a landlord_n *_o 277._o josh_n ult_n 32._o a_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n act_n 7.16_o the_o field_n which_o abraham_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o person_n of_o abraham_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o israel_n do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n israel_n as_o their_o father_n be_v be_v another_o the_o word_n abraham_n use_v by_o stephen_n be_v to_o be_v take_v patronymical_o call_v the_o house_n and_o family_n by_o the_o father_n name_n as_o matth._n 1.1_o david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o ishi_n be_v his_o father_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a father_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o family_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o abraham_n see_v act_n 7._o judge_n this_o book_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n under_o sixteen_o judge_n the_o idolatry_n of_o micha_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibiathite_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o benjamite_n it_o be_v
great_a among_o all_o man_n but_o not_o that_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a prophecy_n *_o joel_n 2.28_o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o woman_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n then_o why_o must_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n give_v to_o some_o woman_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o former_a â—s_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n â—ext_v after_o christ_n life_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o time_n the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n the_o latter_a have_v reference_n only_o to_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n 702._o joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v heb._n 6.4_o chap._n 10.26_o they_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v they_o can_v be_v restore_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n name_n in_o faith_n the_o latter_a concern_v apostate_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n *_o joel_n 2.32_o with_o heb._n 6.4_o the_o former_a place_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v the_o latter_a to_o those_o who_o can_v pray_v but_o actual_o fall_v away_o the_o former_a be_v speak_v of_o god_n child_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n child_n never_o fall_v away_o final_o from_o grace_n enlighten_v not_o be_v put_v here_o for_o save_v knowledge_n but_o a_o theory_n of_o christ_n 703._o joel_n 3.20_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n amos_n 9.11_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v fall_v down_o matth._n 24.1_o act_n 15.16_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v and_o they_o â—re_n conditional_a upon_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n *_o joel_n 3.20_o with_o matth._n 24.1_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n and_o judah_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a be_v a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o external_a judah_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n if_o not_o express_v yet_o employ_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o threaten_n of_o such_o judgement_n show_v and_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n the_o former_a place_n use_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o judgement_n come_v on_o jerusalem_n after_o joels_n time_n amos_n his_o prophecy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o he_o threaten_v famine_n sword_n pestilence_n devastation_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o neighbour_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3153_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 704._o amos_n 1.3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 13._o chap._n 2.1_o 4_o 6._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o at_o length_n he_o reckon_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o three_o and_o four_o do_v make_v which_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a number_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o anuncertain_a as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v for_o many_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v those_o nation_n *_o 705._o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v deut._n 32.4_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n void_a of_o iniquity_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la of_o affliction_n the_o latter_a of_o he_o not_o as_o author_n malum_fw-la culpa_fw-la of_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n understanding_n or_o apprehension_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v but_o the_o punishment_n be_v good_a as_o from_o god_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v naught_o as_o practise_v by_o man_n 706._o amos_n 5.18_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v chap._n 24.30_o let_v it_o come_v with_o glory_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hypocrite_n desire_v who_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o cry_v without_o cease_v 22._o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n *_o 707._o amos_n 5.18_o with_o matth._n 24.30_o &_o rev._n 6.10_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o a_o profane_a or_o scoff_a desire_n either_o as_o dare_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v that_o once_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o threaten_v or_o as_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o by_o a_o impudent_a presumption_n as_o if_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v they_o innocent_a or_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o profane_a person_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o humility_n for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n come_v sometime_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o vengeance_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o the_o former_a and_o he_o come_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o sanctifier_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a 708._o amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast_n day_n exod._n 20.8_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n hate_v the_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o humane_a tradition_n and_o a_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o command_n 709._o amos_n 5.26_o but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n and_o chiun_n your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n beyond_o damascus_n act._n 7.43_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n 8.17_o rom._n 16.19_o 1_o esd_v 8.17_o stephen_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n cite_v other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moloch_n and_o rempham_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o israelite_n of_o damascus_n by_o cyromedia_n be_v carry_v further_o into_o persia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o caspian_o beyond_o babylon_n *_o 710._o amos_n 5.26_o with_o act_n 7.43_o the_o place_n have_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o thus_o reconcile_v the_o former_a place_n use_v the_o word_n the_o latter_a place_n the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o transpose_v some_o word_n for_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n rempham_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v add_v or_o put_v for_o chiun_n if_o by_o chiun_n as_o some_o will_n the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v mean_v plautus_n in_o his_o penulus_fw-la call_v the_o ciun_n and_o the_o egyptian_a anubis_n call_v cyon_n in_o greek_a plutarch_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saturn_n than_o its_o the_o same_o with_o rempham_n beside_o rephan_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n
the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o suppose_v the_o dead_a shall_v never_o rise_v again_o paul_n from_o another_o hypothesis_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 876._o mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o place_v our_o filial_a confidence_n in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o man_n though_o they_o love_v we_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v call_v father_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o participation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o so_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o timothy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o call_v and_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 877._o mat._n 23.10_o be_v not_o call_v master_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o you_o have_v many_o master_n 1._o â—oh_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a spiritual_a rabbi_n master_n and_o doctor_n other_o that_o have_v these_o title_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o this_o great_a master_n because_o they_o must_v teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o say_v it_o 878._o mat._n 23.17_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a cha._n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n christ_n by_o his_o office_n and_o his_o charity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o make_v they_o repent_v he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a but_o he_o forbid_v that_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a reproachful_a desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o revenge_n or_o pride_n or_o mad_a anger_n any_o man_n shall_v detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n 879._o mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o cha._n 27._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o martyr_n be_v there_o call_v the_o city_n of_o many_o saint_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o or_o for_o the_o messiah_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o *_o 880._o mat._n 24.25_o prepare_a from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o preparation_n by_o predestination_n be_v one_o thing_n preparation_n by_o possession_n be_v another_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o council_n and_o predestination_n for_o god_n child_n but_o by_o possession_n actual_o by_o christ_n who_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect._n 881._o mâ—t._n 25.3_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n joh._n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sheep-fold_n and_o a_o fold_n for_o goat_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n only_o in_o appearance_n sheep_n in_o appearance_n may_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o true_a sheep_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a sheep_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o of_o both_o but_o one_o shepherd_n 882._o mat._n 25.32_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v now_o for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v hypocrite_n now_o pass_v for_o sheep_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v goat_n 3.11_o eph._n 2.14_o cap._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o be_v the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepherd_n 883._o mat._n 25.34_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a christ_n by_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v eternity_n the_o apostle_n look_v to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n 884._o mat._n 25.34_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.3_o i_o go_v say_v christ_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o god_n decree_n provide_v for_o we_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o predestination_n but_o not_o particular_a designation_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o malediction_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o come_v thither_o until_o christ_n have_v destroy_v those_o impediment_n and_o by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o thither_o *_o 885._o mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n jer._n 3.12_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v pronounce_v against_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o reprobate_a the_o latter_a of_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a yet_o will_v or_o may_v return_v have_v still_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n 886._o mat._n 26.2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n ver._n 6._o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o repeat_v the_o matter_n high_o he_o relate_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n because_o the_o history_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n require_v that_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n *_o 887._o mat._n 26.2_o 17._o mar._n 14.12_o joh._n 13.1_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o evening_n leu._n 23.32_o the_o day_n from_o the_o ingress_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v reckon_v three_o way_n after_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o evangelist_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n the_o day_n of_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n monday_n of_o curse_v the_o tree_n the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n tuesday_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o four_o of_o the_o sabbath_n wednesday_n of_o sell_v the_o five_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thursday_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o preparat_fw-la 6._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n friday_n of_o preparation_n &_o supper_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n saturday_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n of_o rise_v so_o that_o after_o two_o day_n â—ems_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o while_o i_o study_v brevity_n i_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o variety_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v 888._o mat._n 26.7_o a_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n joh._n 12.3_o marry_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n some_o hold_n that_o these_o be_v different_a history_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ointment_n be_v pour_v forth_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n *_o mat._n
and_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n 23._o leu._n 23._o as_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o jew_n refer_v that_o solemnity_n to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 924._o mar._n 14.32_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemani_n luk._n 22.39_o and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n gethsemani_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o fatness_n it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o otherwise_o the_o garden_n in_o which_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o set_v the_o same_o place_n by_o divers_a name_n 925._o mar._n 15.25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o joh._n 19.14_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n pilate_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v twelve_o hour_n to_o a_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a from_o midnight_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n after_o sunrising_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n after_o three_o hour_n darkness_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o burial_n 20.12_o joh._n 20.12_o *_o mar._n 15.25_o with_o joh._n 19.14_o the_o east_n country_n man_n do_v diverse_o distinguish_v their_o artificial_a day_n both_o into_o twelve_o equal_a hour_n call_v planetary_a hour_n and_o into_o quadrant_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hour_n go_v next_o before_o the_o eastern_a man_n account_v 1_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3_o 6_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o account_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n therefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o account_v mark_v in_o that_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v his_o date_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o pilate_n give_v he_o up_o to_o their_o abusing_n and_o his_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o intimation_n as_o to_o speak_v both_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o give_v up_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o three_o hour_n from_o that_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n six_o hour_n suffering_n from_o pilate_n first_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o die_a be_v reckon_v so_o the_o 430_o year_n of_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o be_v compute_v namely_o the_o one_o half_a before_o they_o come_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o half_o after_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a place_n john_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n not_o only_o to_o state_n the_o time_n which_o be_v of_o weighty_a concernment_n but_o to_o brand_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o will_v on_o so_o high_a a_o day_n spend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o though_o some_o scruple_n may_v be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o darkness_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o john_n as_o they_o raise_v the_o scruple_n so_o they_o give_v the_o answer_n for_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v but_o now_o beginning_n &_o by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v complete_v all_o that_o may_v be_v dispatch_v that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o raise_n upon_o the_o cross_n 926._o mar._n 16.1_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a the_o mary_n bring_v spice_n luk._n 23.56_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o woman_n prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o buy_v spice_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v ointment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o sunset_n they_o continue_v it_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o christ_n sepulchre_n 927._o mar._n 16.5_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n luk._n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 928._o mar._n 16.6_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o joh._n 20.14_o marry_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v he_o dead_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o woman_n seek_v for_o that_o they_o may_v anoint_v his_o body_n but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o manifest_v himself_o at_o the_o monument_n and_o speak_v unto_o mary_n *_o 929._o mar._n 16.8_o neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n run_v and_o tremble_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v within_o door_n they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o stand_v not_o talk_v by_o the_o way_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o disciple_n 930._o mar._n 16.9_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n mat._n 28.9_o jesus_n meet_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n marry_o magdalen_n be_v first_o name_v because_o she_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n see_v christ_n than_o the_o other_o woman_n after_o she_o see_v he_o in_o their_o order_n *_o mar._n 16.9_o with_o mat._n 28.9_o marry_o have_v two_o journey_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o one_o she_o and_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o other_o she_o alone_o meet_v he_o or_o else_o she_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o she_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n 931._o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mat._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o first_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 932._o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n confession_n be_v require_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v unsufficient_a but_o because_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o confession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o engender_v all_o part_n of_o outward_a confession_n 933._o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v harden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n such_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o promise_n or_o threaten_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v curse_v judgement_n and_o death_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o they_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o describe_v their_o state_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n 934._o mar._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o
sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o confess_v it_o 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n into_o glory_n 935._o mar._n 16.19_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o c._n 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o act._n 7.56_o steven_n see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o stand_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o help_v we_o say_v gregory_n homil._n de_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la steven_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o conflict_n with_o death_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o to_o help_v he_o but_o mark_n describe_v christ_n sit_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n it_o comprehend_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o nativity_n life_n vocation_n sermon_n in_o special_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 936._o luk._n 1.13_o zacharias_n prayer_n be_v hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n concern_v a_o messiah_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o his_o doubt_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v 937._o luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n joh._n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n here_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o david_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o spiritual_a wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o he_o rule_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 938._o luk._n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 28._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o end_n not_o as_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o rule_v with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o â—fter_o this_o world_n be_v end_v he_o will_v full_o join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v *_o luk._n 1.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o essential_a as_o god_n 2._o oeconomical_a as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o either_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v surrender_v it_o up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o angel_n man_n ecclestastical_a or_o politic_a oppose_v mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n his_o child_n adversary_n now_o he_o shall_v deliver_v this_o mediatory_a rule_n when_o he_o have_v full_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_v his_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v rule_v his_o child_n in_o a_o new_a and_o hide_a way_n without_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o mediate_o but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o christ_n shall_v still_o reign_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v rule_v till_o eternity_n come_v and_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n for_o when_o eternity_n come_v he_o shall_v rule_v though_o in_o a_o new_a way_n 939._o luk._n 1.36_o elizabeth_n mary_n cousin_n ver_fw-la 5._o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luk._n 2.5_o marry_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v cousin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o vulgar_o anna_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o elizabeth_n 940._o luk._n 1.44_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o john_n before_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o john_n know_v he_o external_o and_o corporal_o in_o his_o baptism_n 941._o luk._n 1.67_o zacharias_n prophesy_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n glorification_n 942._o luk._n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o subalternates_n do_v not_o disagree_v christ_n make_v his_o people_n safe_a from_o their_o sin_n principal_o as_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n baptism_n serve_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o always_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n which_o condemn_v we_o 943._o luk._n 2.33_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n mat._n 1.8_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n heb._n 7.3_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joseph_n be_v only_o so_o for_o his_o care_n but_o not_o real_o and_o natural_o so_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n espouse_v to_o he_o and_o her_o son_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a child_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o a_o father_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o natural_a mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o her_o substance_n 944._o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n bless_a he_o heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a simeon_n pray_v well_o for_o mary_n congratulate_v she_o concern_v her_o happy_a and_o bless_a offspring_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreshow_v the_o hard_a success_n she_o and_o her_o son_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o 945._o luk._n 3.7_o the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n john_n baptist_n call_v they_o not_o so_o reproachful_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a affection_n but_o from_o his_o office_n because_o such_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o malice_n work_v the_o viperous_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v public_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 946._o luk._n 5.10_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n joh._n 1.42_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n simon_n be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o general_a call_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o a_o special_a call_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o fish_v 947._o luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n the_o jew_n calâ—ed_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o firâ—â—_n for_o some_o of_o their_o feast_n last_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o the_o intermediate_v
of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uniform_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o love_v whereof_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v modest_o invite_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v borrow_v by_o i_o from_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o in_o compile_v this_o synopsis_n i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o discreet_a to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n than_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a age_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o invert_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o courtevos_a reader_n and_o the_o equal_a censurer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a 3._o eccles_n 1.10_o aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o many_o book_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o many_o man_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o divers_a style_n but_o not_o in_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v compendious_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o concordance_n that_o which_o the_o great_a work_n of_o learned_a man_n contain_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o here_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o single_a view_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n let_v those_o famous_a man_n have_v the_o praise_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o large_a handful_n in_o this_o harvest_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v derogate_v from_o their_o orthodox_n labour_n but_o let_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o than_o myself_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o large_a and_o learned_a commentary_n will_v supply_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v present_a to_o these_o glean_n if_o any_o one_o condemn_v my_o brevity_n and_o rudenessâ—â—f_n my_o style_n i_o seek_v to_o be_v brief_a but_o not_o obscure_a because_o brevity_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v account_v most_o acceptable_a always_o by_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v in_o the_o substance_n my_o religious_a mind_n bid_v i_o stop_v this_o little_a body_n with_o solid_a meat_n not_o with_o lofty_a and_o windy_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o crave_v pardon_n what_o be_v not_o speak_v religious_o enough_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o speak_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o myself_o as_o though_o i_o have_v exact_o write_v without_o error_n praef._n d._n mart._n luth._o in_o praef._n for_o i_o be_o not_o he_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o perfect_a tense_n but_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o rank_n who_o scarce_o dare_v say_v i_o will_v have_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o i_o be_v much_o solicit_v by_o some_o like_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o by_o the_o most_o pious_a desire_n of_o my_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o little_a book_n of_o i_o first_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n i_o will_v nay_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o not_o they_o who_o suppose_v they_o better_o understand_v these_o thing_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v patient_o and_o willing_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o piety_n and_o candour_n thou_o will_v sincere_o interpret_v of_o this_o my_o study_n and_o duty_n perform_v in_o collect_v these_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v with_o a_o single_a and_o good_a eye_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sanctify_v reconcile_v and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o we_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o daily_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n j._n t._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n almost_o 4000_o year_n write_v in_o hebrew_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o chalde_a esdras_n 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 2_o to_o 8._o ezek._n 10.11_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n esirmve_fw-la arba_fw-la that_o be_v 24.27_o luke_n 24.27_o twenty_o four_o divide_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o five_o book_n also_o the_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o 1._o bereschit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o velle_fw-la semoth_n these_o be_v the_o name_n 3._o vajer_n he_o call_v the_o 4._o vajed_a daber_n and_o he_o speak_v 5._o elle_fw-fr hadebarim_n these_o be_v the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o genesis_n 2._o exodus_fw-la 3._o leviticus_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n 5._o deuteronomy_n genesis_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o creation_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2310_o year_n the_o place_n that_o be_v seem_o contradictory_n *_o 1._o gen._n 1.1_o elohim_v almighty_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o bara_n create_v the_o noun_n singular_a the_o verb_n plural_a to_o show_v that_o not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n work_v and_o i_o work_v other_o say_v hoc_fw-la subtle_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o that_o its_o only_a a_o idiotism_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n *_o 2._o gen._n 1.1_o with_o gen._n 1.8_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n use_v two_o word_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o heaven_n or_o firmament_n from_o other_o part_n or_o 2._o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n by_o a_o metonymy_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la the_o invisible_a or_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o gen._n 1.22_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n chap._n 2.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n reconcile_a god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o six_o day_n and_o not_o in_o one_o day_n altogether_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a natural_a and_o artificial_a day_n the_o latter_a contain_v indefinite_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 3.13_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o so_o this_o day_n be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 4._o gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o treaty_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o miraculous_a pour_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o gen._n 1.5_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v ecclus._n 43.2_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o appear_v declare_v the_o day_n the_o light_n which_o first_o make_v the_o day_n be_v not_o a_o other_o light_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o hemisphere_n which_o he_o collect_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n *_o 6._o gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n psalm_n 89.8_o who_o be_v
wicked_a ezek._n 21.3_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a abraham_n speak_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o cut_v off_o god_n speak_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a 79._o gen._n 21.9_o ishmael_n play_v with_o isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o persecute_v isaac_n i_o say_v that_o ishmael_n challenge_v the_o primogeniture_n insult_v over_o isaac_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o young_a one_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o ishmael_n have_v not_o wrong_v isaac_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v expel_v from_o his_o father_n house_n *_o 80._o gen._n 21.31_o wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n beersheba_n gen._n 26.33_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beersheba_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o that_o name_n the_o one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n betwixt_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a galilee_n so_o aducham_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.21_o 28._o which_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o now_o there_o be_v a_o well_o and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n abraham_n give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o region_n or_o country_n itself_o isaac_n to_o the_o city_n or_o else_o abraham_n give_v name_n to_o the_o city_n and_o well_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o lose_v it_o among_o the_o canaanite_n fill_v up_o the_o well_o but_o isaac_n open_v the_o well_o again_o give_v it_o the_o old_a name_n of_o beersheba_n *_o gen._n 21.31_o there_o they_o both_o swear_v matth._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o abraham_n swear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v swear_v he_o condemn_v not_o all_o swear_n for_o deut._n 6.17_o thou_o shoot_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o psalm_n 53.12_o but_o that_o rash_a ordinary_a swear_v which_o be_v use_v common_o and_o profane_o 81._o gen._n 22.1_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n james_n 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v outward_a temptation_n send_v from_o god_n to_o prove_v our_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n and_o for_o our_o good_a the_o latter_a be_v concern_v internal_a temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v allure_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o concern_v temptation_n for_o our_o hurt_n dei_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 32._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la abraham_n be_v try_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n that_o so_o his_o dutiful_a obedience_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o age_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o man_n mind_n ofttimes_o can_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o unless_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o strength_n not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o temptation_n *_o gen._n 22.1_o with_o james_n 1.13_o temptation_n be_v either_o probation_n or_o provoca_fw-la lion_z to_o evil_n when_o god_n tempt_v it_o by_o probation_n not_o provocation_n and_o that_o probation_n be_v either_o by_o mercy_n deut._n 8_o 2_o 16._o or_o by_o affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 1_o peter_n 2.7_o and_o this_o god_n do_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n or_o corruption_n or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n prevent_v renew_v and_o save_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v in_o a_o judiciary_n manner_n tempt_v man_n or_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o temptation_n active_o not_o passive_o to_o evil_a not_o to_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n not_o of_o suffer_v 82._o gen._n 22.2_o thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 20.13_o deut._n 5.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v god_n give_v the_o law_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o this_o be_v a_o command_n and_o example_n which_o be_v singular_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o his_o trial_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o not_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o special_a dictate_v and_o command_v of_o god_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o general_a command_n 83._o gen._n 22.2_o god_n command_v vers_fw-la 12._o god_n forbid_v to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n james_n 1.17_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o effect_n be_v immutable_a those_o decree_n that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v be_v but_o conditional_a and_o but_o for_o trial_n such_o be_v this_o example_n of_o a_o command_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o then_o revoke_v *_o gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n and_o offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n on_o the_o lad._n james_n 1.17_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n do_v decree_n to_o command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o yet_o resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o only_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o or_o no_o so_o as_o god_n alter_v not_o his_o will_n he_o only_o prosecute_v the_o decree_n he_o have_v make_v *_o 84._o gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.17_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v intention_n be_v one_o thing_n real_a performance_n be_v a_o other_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o action_n abraham_n intention_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o he_o endeavour_v it_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n account_v his_o son_n as_o offer_v 85._o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v ephes_n 3.5_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a place_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bear_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o comparison_n for_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o part_n and_o divers_a manner_n under_o shadow_n and_o figure_n only_o but_o to_o we_o after_o the_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n plain_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o *_o 86._o gen._n 23.17_o 18._o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n act_v 7.5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o land_n or_o cave_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o abraham_n not_o for_o a_o heritage_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bury_a place_n not_o for_o the_o living_n to_o enjoy_v as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o right_a of_o possession_n and_o heritage_n be_v not_o buy_v by_o abraham_n but_o give_v by_o god_n gratis_o to_o his_o posterity_n 87._o gen._n 23.37_o abraham_n stand_v up_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n exod._n 20.5_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o give_v civil_a adoration_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o religious_a adoration_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o 88_o gen._n 25.23_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a chap._n 33.3_o jacob_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n give_v civil_a honour_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n who_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n 60.1_o psal_n 60.1_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o time_n when_o david_n conquer_v the_o idumaean_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o israelite_n *_o 89._o gen._n 25.23_o with_o gen._n 33.3_o &_o 33.14_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o posterity_n be_v another_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n the_o young_a above_o esau_n the_o elder_a consist_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n under_o his_o father_n devolve_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob._n 2._o in_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o religion_n with_o
essential_a or_o natural_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o assume_v or_o angelical_a another_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v god_n natural_a voice_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v now_o and_o afterward_o hear_v be_v only_o angelical_a or_o assure_v 133._o exod._n 20.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n deut._n 24.16_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n god_n visit_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v on_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o child_n repent_v also_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o with_o eternal_a unless_o they_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n *_o exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v speak_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o cut_n in_o piece_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o so_o far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v it_o but_o likewise_o by_o with_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o punish_v it_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n ezekiel_n speak_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o blame_v god_n as_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o only_o for_o their_o father_n cause_n not_o deserve_v they_o *_o exod._n 20.5_o with_o ezek._n 18.17_o &_o gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o son_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o one_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o unless_o by_o commission_n or_o approbation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o own_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o divers_a dye_n in_o their_o minority_n god_n forsee_v how_o bad_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o sometime_o the_o parent_n derive_v vengeance_n on_o their_o head_n by_o imprecation_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n wish_v christ_n blood_n may_v be_v on_o themselves_o and_o child_n and_o sometime_o the_o good_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v temporal_o punish_v because_o in_o they_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v their_o parent_n punish_v for_o that_o in_o they_o they_o will_v live_v and_o flourish_v when_o themselves_o be_v dead_a *_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o mal._n 1.3_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v before_o time_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n conditionate_n show_v mercy_n for_o he_o show_v mercy_n for_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o so_o to_o grandchild_n if_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o be_v like_o their_o father_n but_o if_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o father_n step_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o break_a cistern_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o needless_a swear_n without_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n or_o rash_o without_o heed_n and_o reverence_n or_o false_o without_o truth_n it_o forbid_v not_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a place_n forbid_v all_o vain_a false_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o not_o a_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n this_o place_n forbid_v not_o all_o swear_n no_o more_o than_o the_o commandment_n all_o kill_n but_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o suffer_v common_a swear_n so_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v false_o or_o forswear_v 134._o exod._n 20.8_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 12.5_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v blameless_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o external_a observation_n give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o necessity_n moral_a duty_n be_v prefer_v before_o ceremonial_n god_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o hinder_v his_o worship_n but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n against_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n kill_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pull_v off_o their_o hide_n and_o wash_n of_o they_o *_o exod._n 20.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o contempt_n another_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v work_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v kill_v sacrifice_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o offer_v they_o up_o bodily_a and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o labour_v bodily_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n do_v account_v profaneness_n and_o yet_o these_o priest_n for_o all_o their_o bodily_a labour_n be_v not_o account_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o action_n which_o make_v the_o profaneness_n 135._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v 19.37_o matth._n 19.37_o he_o that_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o take_v not_o away_o our_o duty_n or_o due_a honour_n to_o our_o parent_n *_o 136._o exod._n 20.12_o with_o luke_n 14.26_o the_o first_o place_n command_v honour_v of_o parent_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v equal_o with_o god_n honour_n parent_n as_o parent_n subordinate_a to_o god_n honour_n parent_n with_o honour_n fit_a for_o creature_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n if_o parent_n will_v command_v thing_n dishonourable_a to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o if_o their_o command_n be_v agree_v with_o christ_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 137._o exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n forbid_v not_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n 4._o 2_o king_n 2._o 1_o chron._n 4._o or_o the_o hearer_n to_o honour_v the_o preacher_n for_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o humane_a authority_n in_o divine_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n in_o he_o 138._o exod._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v matth._n 5.21_o &_o 18.9_o if_o thy_o eye_n hand_n foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v dismember_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 139._o exod._n 20.18_o the_o people_n see_v thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n deut._n 5.23_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n the_o fright_a people_n stand_v afar_o off_o strike_v with_o fear_n see_v the_o thunder_n join_v with_o lightning_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 140._o exod._n 20.24_o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n chap._n 27.1_o of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v earth_n the_o outside_n of_o shittim_n wood_n 141._o exod._n 21.24_o leu._n 24.40_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n matth._n 5.38_o 39_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o
his_o child_n 252._o deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n moses_n understand_v not_o only_o legal_a precept_n but_o evangelicall_n also_o which_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n by_o because_o we_o know_v hereby_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o *_o deut._n 30.11_o with_o jo._n 5.39_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_a suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o know_a language_n even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lock_v from_o they_o but_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o though_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n be_v more_o obscure_a yet_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a so_o that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v second_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o dark_a to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o may_v we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n 253._o deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n moses_n foreshow_v favour_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n with_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n 254._o deut._n 30.19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o evil_a rom._n 6.16_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o run_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n it_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o their_o will_n lean_v to_o evil_a 255._o deut._n 31.2_o moses_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a psalm_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v seaventy_n or_o eighty_o moses_n obtain_v long_a life_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n from_o god_n the_o term_n of_o our_o life_n be_v seaventy_n or_o eighty_o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o ecclus_n speak_v chap._n 18.9_o *_o deut._n 31.2_o with_o psalm_n 90.10_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o moses_n historical_o the_o latter_a tell_v what_o happen_v to_o man_n many_o time_n and_o this_o doctrinal_o not_o that_o man_n even_o in_o our_o age_n pass_v not_o seaventy_n or_o eighty_o many_o exceed_v that_o but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o long_a term_n which_o old_a man_n live_v to_o 256._o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n rom._n 10.19_o matth._n 10.5_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n rather_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o temporary_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o according_a to_o moses_n prophesy_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n 257._o deut._n 32.39_o i_o be_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o mischief_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o god_n 258._o deut._n 32.35_o revenge_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v god_n revenge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v not_o public_a revenge_n by_o god_n minister_n the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o private_a revenge_n *_o 259._o deut._n 33.12_o object_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.18_o answ_n the_o south_n superior_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o mount_n zion_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o inferior_a and_o northern_a part_n with_o the_o intermediall_a mount_n moriah_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o lyra_n in_o gen._n 28._o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v a_o synecdochicall_a figure_n as_o zion_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n 260._o deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v to_o moses_n matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n who_o point_v out_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o finger_n joshuah_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n conquer_a the_o city_n and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o moses_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seaventeen_fw-mi or_o as_o other_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6.1_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n 261._o josh_n 1.5_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n chap._n 7.4_o three_o thousand_o man_n flee_v before_o the_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o the_o condition_n not_o perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v punish_v the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o as_o in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v beside_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o they_o do_v at_o first_o stand_v before_o joshua_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v conquer_v 262._o josh_n 1.11_o prepare_v your_o victual_n exod._n 16.20_o manna_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n joshua_n understand_v not_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o provision_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n 263._o josh_n 1.11_o 2.6_o deut._n 2.6_o after_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 3.4_o that_o be_v do_v many_o day_n after_o joshua_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a intention_n hope_v that_o the_o spy_n will_v return_v to_o he_o within_o three_o day_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n until_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v return_v therefore_o that_o passage_n of_o israel_n over_o jordan_n be_v delay_v *_o josh_n 1.11_o after_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o follow_a chap._n object_n mention_v three_o man_n which_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n which_o lie_v three_o day_n hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o their_o return_n the_o jew_n stay_v three_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o chap._n 3._o answ_n these_o be_v relate_v per_fw-la hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr anticipative_n the_o send_v
and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n 388._o 2_o king_n 16.2_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o ezechias_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o ahaz_n physician_n do_v allow_v this_o other_o do_v attribute_n to_o jotham_n twenty_o year_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v *_o 2_o king_n 16.2_o with_o 2_o king_n 18.2_o if_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n because_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o in_o all_o thirty_o six_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o which_o take_v the_o aforesaid_a twenty_o five_o and_o so_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o aforesaid_a a_o thing_n not_o impossible_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o rehoboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o although_o physician_n be_v against_o it_o for_o at_o eleven_o year_n old_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o puberty_n 389._o 2_o king_n 22.3_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n 2_o chron._n 38.8_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n josias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n to_o helkiah_n *_o 390._o 2_o king_n 22.20_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o with_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o and_o he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o 2_o chron._n 25.24_o there_o be_v peace_n external_a and_o internal_a the_o former_a place_n be_v peace_n internal_a or_o peace_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o externall_n peace_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o national_a and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o die_v the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o people_n govern_v thrid_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o mortal_a wound_n at_o megiddo_n but_o die_v peaceable_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n break_v not_o off_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v *_o 391._o 2_o king_n 23.13_o which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o 1_o king_n 11.7_o mount_v olivet_n the_o same_o mount_n as_o some_o suppose_v call_v by_o two_o name_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o person_n meet_v there_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idol_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n because_o plenty_n grow_v there_o or_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mischah_n unction_n maschith_n corrupt_v so_o bethel_n the_o lord_n house_n bethaven_n of_o iniquity_n 392._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_a hiâ—_n king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n verse_n 34._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n jeconias_n nephew_n to_o josias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joakim_n set_v by_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o place_n of_o joacas_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matthew_n pass_v by_o the_o father_n of_o jeconias_n 393._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o josias_n be_v bury_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jeconias_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n josias_n in_o his_o posterity_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brother_n kindred_n who_o live_v when_o that_o miserable_a carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n begin_v 394._o 2_o king_n 25.29_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n die_v in_o babylon_n matth._n 1.12_o after_o the_o transmigration_n unto_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o not_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o evilmeredach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o joachim_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n when_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n they_o be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o be_v pass_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v contain_v here_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v name_v dibre_fw-la hajamin_n that_o be_v word_n of_o day_n of_o chronicall_a annal_n because_o they_o contain_v annal_n and_o history_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o latter_a have_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o their_o enlargement_n by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o esdras_n 395._o 1_o chron_n 2.9_o the_o son_n of_o ezrom_n jeramuel_n and_o ram._n matth._n 1.3_o ezrom_fw-mi beget_v aram_n ram_n and_o aram_n be_v but_o one_o in_o hebrew_n ram_n in_o syriack_n aram_n signify_v noble_a or_o high_a *_o 396._o 1_o chron._n 2.15_o david_n be_v the_o seven_o with_o 1_o sam._n 16._o where_o jesse_n beside_o these_o seven_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o which_o make_v eight_o beside_o the_o seven_o here_o mention_v he_o have_v a_o adopt_a son_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o sammaa_n that_o be_v the_o nephew_n from_o the_o three_o son_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a number_n see_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o history_n *_o 397._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.5_o with_o proverb_n 4._o where_n solomon_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n answ_n solomon_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o david_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o beget_v by_o vriah_n her_o former_a husband_n which_o david_n by_o adoption_n make_v his_o own_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o nathan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o luke_n mention_v as_o one_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n natural_o beside_o that_o son_n which_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n hinder_v solomon_n from_o be_v the_o only_a son_n therefore_o i_o the_o rather_o answer_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o david_n by_o she_o and_o solomon_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o love_n and_o motherly_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o unice_n dilectus_fw-la 398._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.11_o joram_n beget_v ochozias_n of_o who_o come_v joas_n matthew_z 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n ochozias_n joas_n and_o amasias_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o they_o reign_v not_o well_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o person_n of_o king_n in_o the_o gealogie_n of_o christ_n *_o 399._o 1_o chron._n 3.11_o 12._o with_o mat._n 1.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n immediate_o another_o thing_n mediate_o or_o remote_o joram_n be_v not_o ozias_n son_n immediate_o for_o three_o king_n come_v between_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n some_o count_v it_o likely_a the_o omission_n of_o these_o be_v with_o design_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o number_n of_o three_o fourteen_n some_o think_v they_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o other_o because_o god_n curse_v lay_v on_o joram_n for_o marry_v of_o ahabs_n daughter_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o jehu_n for_o destroy_v ahab'_v posterity_n *_o 400._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n asir_n salathiel_n jerem._n 22._o ult_n write_v this_o man_n childless_a salathiel_n the_o hebrew_n shealtiel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o here_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n that_o be_v strict_o bind_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o son_n call_v assir_n that_o jeconiah_n have_v yet_o this_o salathiel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n luke_n 3.27_o who_o come_v by_o many_o
descent_n of_o another_o line_n that_o be_v of_o nathan_n the_o young_a son_n of_o solomon_n from_o which_o line_n come_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o solomon_n line_n and_o though_o jeconiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v seed_n and_o son_n more_o out_o of_o jer._n 22.28_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v doom_v childless_a because_o neither_o salathiel_n if_o he_o be_v his_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o jeconiahs_n race_n zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o legality_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n though_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o of_o salathiel_n by_o pedaiah_n do_v succeed_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o succession_n both_o salathiel_n and_o after_o also_o zerubbabel_n may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n of_o jeconiah_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o any_o time_n worth_n speak_v of_o for_o his_o son_n jeconiah_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 401._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.18_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n pedaiah_n of_o pedaiah_n zorobabel_n ezd._n 3.2_o mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n zorobabel_n be_v the_o nephew_n to_o salathiel_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o his_o son_n pedaiah_n *_o 402._o 1_o chron._n 3.18_o with_o matth._n 1.12_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n pedaiah_n may_v die_v while_o his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o salathiel_n their_o grandfather_n bring_v they_o up_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n zerubbabel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n or_o shealtiel_n 403._o 1_o chron._n 10.6_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o 2_o sam._n 2.8_o abner_n make_v isbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n king_n over_o israel_n isbosheth_n after_o his_o father_n death_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o last_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o mephibosheth_n be_v by_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o david_n without_o any_o rule_n so_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n perish_v right_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v aspire_v any_o more_o to_o any_o eminent_a dignity_n 404._o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n smite_v of_o aedom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o samuel_n 8.13_o it_o be_v david_n psalm_n 60.2_o that_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o joab_n abishai_n with_o joab_n have_v the_o army_n divide_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o overcome_v six_o thousand_o of_o the_o edomite_n joab_n kill_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v away_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n *_o 405._o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o upward_o to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o seem_v to_o be_v add_v here_o those_o twenty_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o david_n trained-band_n 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 15._o already_o enroll_v in_o public_a record_n and_o their_o colonel_n captain_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o number_n likely_a of_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o say_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o judah_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o add_v more_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o which_o addition_n may_v either_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n under_o those_o thirty_o worthy_n of_o david_n have_v one_o thousand_o in_o each_o or_o rather_o a_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o or_o out_o of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n also_o which_o still_o join_v themselves_o to_o judah_n after_o joabs_n first_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v up_o the_o number_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o he_o viz._n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o *_o 406._o 1_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o seven_o year_n famine_n answ_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o transcribe_v the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_a three_z and_o seven_o be_v so_o like_a and_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o samuel_n read_v it_o three_o year_n and_o the_o arabic_a m_n s._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n orator_n and_o reason_n much_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n for_o other_o judgement_n go_v by_o three_o as_o three_z day_n three_o month_n some_o say_v the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o david_n horror_n mitigate_v it_o to_o three_o 407._o 2_o chron._n 2.14_o hiram_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n who_o father_n be_v of_o tyre_n 1_o king_n 7.14_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o hiram_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyria_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n *_o 408._o 2_o chron._n 6.1_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n not_o so_o as_o to_o include_v he_o nor_o so_o in_o light_n as_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a dark-darknesse_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o light_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n probable_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o solomon_n time_n because_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v through_o the_o great_a smoke_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o *_o 409._o 2_o chron._n 6.6_o i_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o john_n 4.21_o nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v put_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n there_o and_o have_v his_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o place_n and_o now_o he_o will_v that_o man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_n 410._o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o solomon_n build_v those_o city_n which_o hiram_n restore_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n those_o city_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o they_o until_o the_o charge_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o then_o hiram_n restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o he_o build_v they_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o they_o *_o 411._o 2_o chron._n 14.2_o he_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 15._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n altar_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n some_z whereof_z be_v erect_v to_o idol_n these_o asa_n subvert_v other_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a for_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o jurusalem_n and_o so_o although_o he_o purge_v the_o profane_a temple_n yet_o he_o overthrow_v they_o not_o which_o occasion_v the_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o *_o 412._o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o the_o war_n be_v not_o till_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v zura_n be_v slay_v by_o asa_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n answ_n the_o computation_n of_o year_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n solomon_n death_n when_o the_o division_n begin_v betwixt_o rhehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v baasha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n ascend_v into_o judah_n anno_fw-la 36_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n *_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 13_o 32_o 35._o but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o son_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o
in_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o before_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o as_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o christ_n *_o psal_n 45.2_o with_o isaiah_n 53.2_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n break_v and_o bruise_v and_o call_v home_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o majesty_n or_o kingship_n the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n the_o latter_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o outward_a dispensation_n here_o below_o the_o comeliness_n be_v rather_o relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o his_o person_n though_o questionless_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v fair_a yet_o be_v through_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n becloud_v and_o he_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 492._o psal_n 49.8_o the_o brother_n shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o brother_n heb._n 2.12_o christ_n our_o brother_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o redemption_n for_o our_o sin_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 20._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v *_o 493._o psal_n 49.12_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beast_n perish_v because_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o resurrection_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n after_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o mean_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o he_o intend_v the_o animate_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n as_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n perish_v much_o less_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o its_o capable_a shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o full_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o perish_v *_o 494._o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o isa_n 65.25_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o latter_a promise_n in_o isaiah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v before_o they_o call_v but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v i._n e._n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n before_o they_o apprehend_v danger_n *_o 495._o psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n then_o how_o come_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o answ_n the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o desertion_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v fear_v that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v his_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v 2_o sam._n 26.27_o the_o former_a place_n show_v what_o david_n in_o justice_n may_v fear_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v grant_v for_o his_o christ_n the_o former_a what_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v seek_v the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n do_v answer_v 496._o psal_n 95.11_o slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n first_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tolerate_v a_o while_n for_o example_n to_o other_o and_o lead_v captive_a in_o triumph_n then_o when_o other_o be_v teach_v better_o by_o their_o example_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v that_o destruction_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o their_o power_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v down_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n *_o psal_n 59.11_o with_o 13._o slay_v they_o not_o at_o once_o or_o sudden_o let_v they_o rather_o have_v cain_n punishment_n but_o yet_o consume_v they_o sure_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n *_o 497._o psal_n 60._o title_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o aedem_fw-la in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n slay_v of_o the_o aedemite_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 8.13_o and_o david_n get_v he_o a_o name_n when_o he_o return_v from_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o generalissimo_n to_o joab_n and_o abishai_n as_o two_o chief_a commander_n and_o so_o all_o three_o have_v their_o special_a victory_n run_v into_o one_o they_o be_v call_v aedomite_n in_o some_o place_n syrian_n in_o another_o because_o both_o syrian_n and_o aedomite_n join_v together_o against_o david_n joab_n and_o abishai_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o place_n twelve_o thousand_o probable_o either_o david_n or_o some_o of_o the_o three_o at_o first_o slay_v six_o thousand_o and_o than_o joab_n return_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o either_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n or_o else_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o and_o so_o in_o all_o eighteen_o thousand_o 498._o psal_n 60.3_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o rom._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v david_n speak_v of_o temporal_a cast_v off_o paul_n of_o eternal_a 499._o psal_n 62.11_o god_n speak_v once_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n speak_v by_o divers_a manner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n god_n speak_v once_o not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o counsel_n nor_o do_v he_o deliberate_v the_o second_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n with_o a_o voice_n or_o without_o a_o voice_n to_o man_n wake_v or_o sleep_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o certainty_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v understand_v *_o 500_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o passive_o he_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o captive_n change_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o active_o christ_n have_v captivate_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o several_a kind_n have_v before_o captivate_v mankind_n receive_a gift_n and_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n receive_v give_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 25.2_o and_o in_o divers_z other_o places_z take_v be_v use_v for_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.24_o &_o 17.10_o judg._n 14_o 2._o and_o give_v be_v use_v for_o take_v as_o gen._n 42.30_o so_o as_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o gift_n or_o use_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n thus_o the_o one_o show_v the_o giver_n the_o other_o interpret_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v
they_o can_v stand_v with_o love_n but_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o displease_v he_o or_o we_o moderate_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o may_v stand_v with_o love_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o torment_a fear_n not_o all_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n *_o 540._o psal_n 129.1_o many_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o nahum_n 1.9_o affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v the_o second_o time_n the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o afflict_v the_o second_o place_n tell_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o judah_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o destroy_v 541._o psal_n 132.13_o god_n have_v choose_v zion_n for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o act_n 6.14_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o keep_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o the_o last_o stephen_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 542._o psal_n 136.1_o to_o 26._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o tit._n 3.4_o when_o the_o gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o otherwise_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v by_o look_v unto_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n commend_v his_o goodness_n and_o he_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v our_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 543._o psal_n 139.1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v prove_v i_o gal._n 6.4_o every_o man_n shall_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o he_o desire_v by_o mercy_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n namely_o to_o make_v our_o work_n approve_v to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v *_o 544._o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o enemy_n cause_n and_o his_o person_n their_o sin_n and_o evil_a cause_n must_v be_v hate_v we_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n thereto_o but_o their_o person_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o be_v his_o image_n must_v belove_v enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n private_a and_o public_a a_o private_a enemy_n be_v he_o which_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o some_o private_a cause_n such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v a_o public_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o hate_v a_o enemy_n for_o god_n cause_n for_o the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n curable_a and_o incurable_a if_o curable_a pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n hate_v their_o condition_n incurable_a 1_o cor._n 16.22_o and_o even_o to_o these_o we_o must_v haâ—e_v their_o sinâ—_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o no_o otherwise_o david_n in_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o public_a not_o private_a who_o hate_v not_o he_o but_o god_n and_o be_v incurable_a 545._o psal_n 145_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n exod_n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n rom._n 9.15_o 19_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o goodness_n to_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o declare_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o clemency_n he_o make_v they_o he_o give_v they_o temporal_a good_n he_o defer_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n though_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o our_o worth_n but_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o be_v oblige_v he_o do_v all_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n *_o psal_n 145.8_o with_o exod._n 33.9_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n compare_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n and_o so_o comparative_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n for_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v many_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o place_n show_v god_n mercy_n from_o eternity_n on_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n cross_v the_o former_a 546._o psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n as_o he_o care_v for_o man_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v or_o prescribe_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v say_v though_o that_o may_v be_v occasional_o deliver_v in_o it_o but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o and_o under_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n these_o werâ—_n prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o thousand_o parable_n and_o his_o most_o wise_a sentence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n teach_v good_a man_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v flee_v from_o relate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a he_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n 547._o prov._n 1.15_o my_o son_n walk_v not_o with_o sinner_n remove_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n luk._n 15.1_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o solomon_n forbid_v we_o to_o run_v to_o evil_a with_o wicked_a man_n or_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o wickedness_n christ_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n reprove_v their_o fault_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o *_o 548._o prov._n 1.20_o wisdom_n utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n esay_n 42.2_o he_o shall_v not_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n so_o as_o none_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n to_o come_v private_o and_o not_o with_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o worldly_a prince_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o triumph_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o street_n 549._o prov._n 1.26_o i_o will_v mock_v at_o your_o trouble_n and_o laugh_v when_o your_o destruction_n come_v ezek._n 18.32_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n be_v delight_v in_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o fatherly_a vocation_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n the_o former_a place_n belong_v to_o god_n consequent_a will_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v that_o be_v rule_v by_o justice_n this_o by_o mercy_n *_o 550._o prov._n 1.28_o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v mat._n 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v when_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o bid_v seek_v in_o time_n and_o not_o out_o of_o time_n not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o call_v on_o god_n till_o god_n time_n be_v pass_v for_o then_o if_o they_o seek_v god_n as_o many_o may_v do_v in_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o return_n of_o deliverance_n but_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v god_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o *_o 551._o prov._n 2.19_o they_o that_o go_v in_o to_o she_o return_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o such_o be_v some_o of_o
with_o the_o priest_n the_o latter_a be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o so_o the_o command_v differ_v as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o both_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o one_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o by_o the_o priest_n 807._o mat._n 8.5_o a_o centurion_n come_v to_o jesus_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v luk._n 7.3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v theophylact_fw-mi reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o first_o the_o centurion_n send_v messenger_n to_o christ_n than_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n relate_v the_o business_n 808._o mat._n 8.19_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o will_v i_o in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n out_o of_o vain_a boast_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v this_o man_n but_o only_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 809._o mat._n 8.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v fearful_a and_o of_o little_a faith_n jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathenish_a distrust_n they_o that_o doubt_v receive_v nothing_o but_o believer_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v in_o faith_n 810._o mat._n 8.28_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gargasen_n mar._n 5.1_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n the_o city_n gadara_n and_o gergaza_n be_v neighbour_n place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n have_v their_o several_a circuit_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o the_o possess_v meet_v our_o saviour_n 811._o mat._n 8.28_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n mat._n 5.2_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v two_o in_o number_n mark_v mention_n one_o because_o the_o other_o be_v notable_o know_v august_n 812._o mat._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o to_o cause_v distrust_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v h_o it_o not_o without_o fraud_n and_o a_o false_a end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v man_n into_o error_n *_o 813._o mat._n 8.29_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n but_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v neither_o confess_v it_o willing_o nor_o cheerful_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o out_o out_o of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n not_o with_o cheerfulness_n 814._o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n cha._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n have_v merit_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 815._o mat._n 9.1_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o matthews_n house_n luk._n 5.28_o matthew_n leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n leave_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o house_n nor_o do_v he_o whole_o cast_v away_o his_o household_n affair_n 816._o mat._n 9.18_o my_o daughter_n say_v jairus_n to_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a luk._n 8.42_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n lay_v a_o die_a being_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a she_o lay_v a_o die_a when_o her_o father_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o *_o mat._n 9.30_o see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o mar._n 5.19_o go_v and_o tell_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o several_a occasion_n occasion_v several_a command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o hold_v one_o tongue_n the_o two_o blind_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n affect_v not_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n at_o that_o season_n fit_a for_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o may_v hinder_v christ_n other_o design_n christ_n will_v have_v man_n to_o look_v more_o after_o his_o doctrine_n than_o miracle_n the_o charge_n he_o give_v the_o man_n possess_v in_o mark_n be_v when_o god_n have_v do_v any_o great_a work_n for_o or_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v tell_v it_o abroad_o and_o not_o conceal_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conveniency_n for_o it_o 817._o mat._n 10.2_o the_o first_o simon_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n mar._n 3.17_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n gal._n 2._o james_n cephas_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o office_n but_o unequal_a in_o order_n the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n he_o that_o matthew_n make_v the_o second_o mark_z placeth_z in_o the_o four_o place_n and_o paul_n put_v peter_n after_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n *_o mat._n 10.2_o first_o peter_n andrew_n james_n mar._n 6.17_o peter_n james_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n in_o regard_n not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o honour_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o who_o last_z in_o the_o one_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v name_v as_o some_o think_v because_o first_o convert_v in_o another_o evangelist_n other_o be_v name_v and_o not_o in_o that_o order_n order_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 818._o mat._n 10.5_o jesus_n send_v the_o twelve_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n distinguish_v the_o time_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v reconcile_v the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o christ_n passion_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v down_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o general_a message_n be_v to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o plenary_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o first_o the_o family_n than_o stranger_n be_v call_v so_o god_n in_o these_o day_n call_v at_o certain_a time_n who_o he_o please_v 819._o mat._n 10.5_o gâ—_n not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n 4.10_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o interdiction_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dispense_v the_o crumb_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o law_n can_v forbid_v he_o *_o mat._n 10.5_o with_o joh._n 4.10_o luk._n 1.77_o there_o be_v two_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o temporary_a and_o special_a as_o here_o the_o other_o universal_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v first_o exercise_v in_o judea_n as_o in_o a_o palaestra_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o more_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o list_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o this_o send_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n own_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v in_o till_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n do_v disinherit_v themselves_o of_o those_o privilege_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o they_o be_v not_o gentile_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o account_v profane_a upon_o another_o account_n 820._o mat._n 10.8_o free_o you_o
to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v worldly-wise_a can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 828._o mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o joh._n 10.1_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o the_o flight_n of_o minister_n be_v lawful_a when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o those_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o win_v other_o or_o if_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a honorant_fw-la ad_fw-la honorant_fw-la augustine_n prescribe_v this_o moderate_n of_o flight_n lest_o any_o man_n rash_o forsake_v his_o place_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n or_o become_v a_o example_n of_o idleness_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v inconsiderate_o endanger_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n hinder_v or_o part_n be_v seek_v for_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v preposterous_o withdraw_v himself_o afterward_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o every_o one_o *_o 829._o mat._n 10.23_o when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o joh._n 10.12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n show_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v upon_o some_o certain_a occasion_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n show_v those_o who_o flee_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v but_o hireling_n in_o the_o former_a place_n show_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v flee_v the_o latter_a when_o it_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n we_o may_v not_o but_o in_o these_o five_o case_n we_o may_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o shepherd_n may_v escape_v act._n 8.1_o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n person_n be_v aim_v at_o as_o elias_n and_o paul_n 1_o kin._n 19.3_o act._n 9.23_o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n stay_v be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o cyprian_n peter_n martyr_n and_o cameroes_n case_n 4._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v endanger_v and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o leave_v to_o supply_v the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n 5._o when_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 9.23_o 17.13_o 14._o 830._o mat._n 10.27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n joh._n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n oppose_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o place_n but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v almost_o by_o all_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o corner_n which_o he_o foretell_v shall_v be_v preach_v open_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v ask_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whether_o teach_v public_o or_o private_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o 831._o mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v your_o heart_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o civil_a peace_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.14_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n *_o mat._n 10.34_o luk._n 12.51_o with_o joh._n 14.27_o 16.32_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n strive_v to_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v day_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o must_v even_o expect_v trouble_n from_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n son_n from_o father_n not_o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n bring_v this_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n leave_v his_o peace_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o peace_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a which_o he_o leave_v for_o though_o he_o send_v outward_a war_n and_o trouble_n yet_o he_o send_v inward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v much_o better_a *_o mat._n 10.35_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v division_n christ_n set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n not_o by_o his_o command_n or_o operation_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o our_o corruption_n he_o set_v at_o variance_n as_o he_o make_v our_o eye_n ache_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o clear_a beam_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o soar_v eye_n 832._o mat._n 11.9_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n joh._n 1.21_o the_o baptist_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n answer_v no._n christ_n say_v john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v only_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o john_n baptist_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n at_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n nor_o that_o great_a prophet_n 833._o mat._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n and_o john_n be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n john_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o law_n direct_v 834._o mat._n 11.14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n call_v john_n baptist_n elias_n metaphorical_o because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n the_o baptist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o thishbite_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o some_o now_o adays_o look_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n *_o mat._n 11.14_o with_o joh._n 1.21_o elias_n be_v either_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v personal_o elias_n the_o thishbite_n or_o else_o metaphorical_o one_o who_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o mind_n manner_n grace_n gift_n and_o office_n might_n and_o be_v call_v elias_n and_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o metaphorical_a elias_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n not_o in_o his_o power_n 835._o mat._n 11.18_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v cha._n 3.4_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n christ_n commend_v john_n austere_a life_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n because_o he_o use_v not_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exceed_v christ_n in_o his_o austere_a life_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v but_o little_a 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o *_o mat._n 11.18_o with_o 3.4_o john_n come_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o such_o a_o familiar_a way_n converse_v and_o sit_v with_o any_o company_n nor_o of_o any_o meat_n but_o have_v his_o more_o recluse_a way_n and_o particular_a meat_n not_o that_o john_n do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o drink_v but_o he_o eat_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n though_o he_o may_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v *_o 836._o mat._n 11.23_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n jam._n 1.5_o he_o upbraid_v none_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o upbraid_v one_o which_o be_v penitent_a another_o thing_n to_o upbraid_v a_o unthankful_a receiver_n christ_n upbraid_v the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a christ_n upbraid_v or_o blame_n or_o reprove_v bold_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o blessing_n and_o be_v not_o
half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachy_n so_o mark_n may_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act._n 7.7_o a_o speech_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v speak_v at_o twice_o so_o that_o here_o luke_n may_v say_v isaiah_n *_o 913._o mar._n 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v with_o luk._n 4.42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n with_o mat._n 8.18_o matthew_n observe_v not_o the_o time_n when_o peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v cure_v he_o bring_v the_o history_n in_o when_o other_o circumstance_n of_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n invite_v he_o thereto_o and_o whereas_o mark_n say_v it_o be_v before_o day_n and_o luke_n when_o it_o be_v day_n both_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_a day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o be_v call_v day_n and_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o christ_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v thither_o to_o seek_v he_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a direct_o but_o to_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinus_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v towards_o capernaum_n so_o the_o multitude_n sail_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n yet_o do_v not_o whole_o leave_v galilee_n christ_n he_o come_v by_o land_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o what_o christ_n command_v not_o what_o the_o people_n do_v 914._o mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o god_n above_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v remit_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o sacred_a function_n in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o minister_n declare_v on_o earth_n *_o mar._n 2.7_o with_o mat._n 6._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n or_o trespass_n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man._n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v only_o a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o god_n only_o *_o mar._n 2.7_o with_o joh._n 20.23_o god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n man_n ministerial_o god_n of_o himself_o alone_o man_n only_o from_o god_n god_n absolute_o man_n with_o condition_n and_o supposition_n god_n real_o and_o original_o man_n only_o declarative_o 915._o mar._n 5.20_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o luk._n 3.39_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n publish_v he_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o part_n of_o decapolis_n 916._o mar._n 5.30_o virtue_n go_v forth_o of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o woman_n ver._n 34._o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v the_o woman_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n which_o she_o apply_v to_o herself_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n stay_v 917._o mar._n 6.5_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n but_o for_o their_o incredulity_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v christ_n benefit_n and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v able_a say_v tertullian_n 918._o mar._n 9.2_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v transform_v the_o latter_a include_v both_o those_o day_n and_o he_o number_v not_o precise_o but_o about_o eight_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o whole_a day_n 919._o mar._n 9.35_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 18.1_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n on_o the_o way_n dispute_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o christ_n therefore_o at_o home_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o they_o be_v call_v come_v unto_o he_o 920._o mar._n 10.19_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.16_o c._n 3.10_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v christ_n answer_v this_o question_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v have_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n 921._o mar._n 11.7_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n mat._n 21.7_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n matthew_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n that_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v both_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 9_o zac._n 9_o 9_o fear_v not_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n some_o make_v this_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o ass_n which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v first_o on_o but_o because_o she_o go_v untoward_o he_o leave_v she_o and_o ride_v on_o the_o foal_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n willing_o which_o the_o jew_n reject_v *_o 922._o mar._n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o of_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o hour_n say_v some_o that_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v it_o but_o thus_o god_n himself_o he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v christ_n have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o may_v aequivoke_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o not_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n though_o as_o god_n he_o do_v and_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o man_n he_o have_v not_o this_o mystery_n discovever_v to_o he_o till_o after_o his_o ascension_n 923._o mar._n 14.12_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n joh._n 13.1_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n
day_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v moreover_o they_o be_v call_v sabbath_n 948._o luk._n 6.25_o wo_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v joh._n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laughter_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v always_o sorrow_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v joy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a 949._o luk._n 6.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o do_v only_o so_o that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v get_v favour_n but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o like_o a_o light_n be_v a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o other_o 950._o luk._n 6.30_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v eccl._n 12.4_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n hold_v back_o thy_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o christ_n will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o give_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v have_v he_o that_o crave_v a_o alm_n to_o be_v humble_a shut_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a in_o malice_n who_o abuse_v the_o beneficence_n of_o good_a man_n 951._o luk._n 7.13_o weep_v not_o eccl._n 38.16_o let_v tear_n fall_v down_o over_o the_o dead_a christ_n comfort_v the_o widow_n who_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o only_a son_n because_o her_o son_n shall_v sudden_o live_v again_o but_o christ_n disallow_v not_o moderate_a weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 952._o luk._n 8.39_o return_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o cha._n 5.14_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n christ_n command_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o tell_v what_o benefit_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v that_o but_o he_o send_v the_o leprous_a party_n who_o be_v cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o the_o cure_n 953._o luk._n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n rom._n 16.16_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o phil._n 4.22_o the_o saint_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o long_a discourse_n and_o salutation_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o journey_n in_o a_o short_a time_n such_o a_o command_n give_v elias_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o deni_v not_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o humane_a good_a manner_n to_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o 954._o luk._n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lose_v his_o light_n that_o be_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n here_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v he_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o he_o be_v create_v 955._o luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o christ_n exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o false_a god_n for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n infinite_o communicate_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v *_o 956._o luk._n 10.23_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v with_o joh._n 20.29_o bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v sight_n be_v twofold_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a sight_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n spiritual_a sight_n or_o understanding_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a although_o many_o soul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o be_v bless_v 957._o luk._n 10.24_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n there_o be_v different_a manner_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n abraham_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n see_v he_o of_o old_a in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n now_o see_v he_o clear_o and_o manifest_o 958._o luk._n 10.28_o do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o â—im_v that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o admonish_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n 959._o luk._n 10.41_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v guide_v the_o house_n christ_n reprehend_v not_o martha_n care_n of_o her_o house_n but_o for_o presumption_n and_o false_a opinion_n because_o she_o prefer_v the_o care_n of_o her_o house_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 960._o luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o christ_n speak_v of_o alm_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hypocritical_a alm_n without_o christian_a charity_n 961._o luk._n 12.33_o sell_v what_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o forsake_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v he_o we_o shall_v sell_v our_o possession_n to_o declare_v our_o compassion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a without_o do_v injury_n to_o our_o family_n *_o 962._o luk._n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n with_o act._n 23.5_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o herod_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o come_n and_o speak_v so_o to_o he_o for_o although_o herod_n deal_v like_o a_o fox_n in_o kill_v of_o john_n baptist_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fox_n now_o but_o some_o subtle_a pharisee_n who_o will_v have_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o as_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o solicitous_a for_o he_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o
and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamucho_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n euraenia_n which_o signify_v renew_v because_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v new_o dedicate_v that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n caslew_v which_o the_o november_n moon_n correspond_v with_o 1039._o joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n chap._n 13.18_o judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o perish_v election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o office_n judas_n be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o by_o outward_a vocation_n and_o profession_n 1040._o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a ver._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n less_o than_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n *_o 1041._o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o god_n so_o as_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n a_o servant_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1042._o joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v operation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o work_v he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n *_o 1043._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o filiation_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o after_o make_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o take_a flesh_n neither_o be_v his_o mission_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o his_o filiation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o that_o and_o show_v it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o *_o 1044._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n work_v and_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1045._o joh._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n verse_n 14._o lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o christ_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o early_o awake_v from_o sleep_n as_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n *_o joh._n 11.4_o with_o 14._o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o death_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o unto_o death_n as_o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n purpose_v to_o reunite_v they_o short_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n *_o 1046._o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o mat_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o humane_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o with_o a_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v many_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o not_o present_a by_o his_o gracious_a influence_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v present_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o by_o his_o help_n there_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n about_o his_o worship_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o gracious_a influenceâ—_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n 1047._o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v ver._n 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v death_n be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a in_o this_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a place_n spiritual_a death_n be_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a have_v not_o christ_n quicken_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v chief_o eternal_a death_n 1048._o joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o faithful_a do_v not_o die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o natural_a death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1049._o joh._n 11.34_o where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o chap._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n inquire_v of_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o sister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o *_o joh._n 11.34_o with_o joh._n 21.17_o he_o that_o know_v lazarus_n to_o be_v dead_a know_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o either_o speak_v this_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o act_v when_o he_o weep_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o by_o ask_v that_o question_n he_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n *_o 1050._o joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o psal_n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o regality_n the_o master_n his_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o docibility_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o child_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a affection_n god_n hear_v christ_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n always_o that_o he_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v hear_v always_o of_o god_n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o seem_o attend_v to_o he_o but_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o present_a remedy_n according_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n not_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v ever_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v they_o have_v a_o law_n in_o jure_fw-la not_o in_o facto_fw-la a_o law_n but_o it_o want_v the_o life_n execution_n they_o may_v judge_v among_o themselves_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a death_n as_o they_o wrongful_o judge_v christ_n here_o but_o yet_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o concern_v life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n *_o 1083._o joh._n 18.36_o with_o psa_n 71.28_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fashion_n nor_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o god_n child_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o protect_v of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 1084._o joh._n 19.9_o jesus_n answer_v not_o pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o christ_n jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o pilate_n question_n first_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v because_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o plead_v or_o excuse_v at_o length_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n *_o 1085._o joh._n 19.29_o and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n with_o mar._n 15._o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o so_o mat._n 27._o there_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n which_o upon_o such_o occasion_n usual_o stand_v there_o either_o as_o some_o say_v to_o shorten_v life_n or_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n but_o the_o soldier_n do_v wicked_o mingle_v gall_n with_o some_o of_o it_o and_o offer_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o then_o after_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n and_o he_o take_v it_o so_o matthew_n and_o john_n agree_v as_o for_o the_o hyssop_n some_o suppose_v it_o put_v about_o the_o sponge_n so_o as_o the_o sponge_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n besprinkle_v his_o face_n with_o the_o vinegar_n wherein_o it_o be_v dip_v 1086._o joh._n 20.1_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n mat._n 12.40_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a computation_n of_o time_n for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v incompleat_o three_o day_n so_o also_o he_o be_v two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o night_n before_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 1087._o joh._n 20.1_o marry_o magdalen_n come_v early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.2_o very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n and_o the_o city_n wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o which_o afterward_o she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o sunrising_n 1088._o joh._n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o ver._n 26._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o only_o seek_v he_o after_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o think_v of_o enjoy_v he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v former_o by_o his_o earthly_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o he_o command_v thomas_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v confirm_v he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o so_o as_o love_a mother_n touch_v their_o son_n that_o they_o have_v want_v that_o be_v touch_v i_o not_o to_o stay_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v i_o be_o in_o haste_n and_o have_v not_o dispatch_v all_o i_o must_v i_o have_v now_o the_o business_n of_o be_v your_o advocate_n to_o do_v and_o i_o must_v speedy_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o thomas_n thou_o be_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o point_n and_o have_v less_o faith_n than_o this_o woman_n touch_v thou_o i_o for_o confirm_v of_o thy_o faith_n not_o to_o stay_v my_o journey_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v either_o in_o general_a all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o special_a peter_n preach_n act_n vision_n miracle_n imprisonment_n the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n his_o travel_n disputation_n miracle_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o 26_o year_n unto_o the_o 60_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n 1089._o act_n 1.1_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v luke_n write_v joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v luke_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n though_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o summary_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o nativity_n life_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n august_n 49._o in_o john_n tract_n 49._o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n *_o act._n 1.1_o with_o joh._n 21.25_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v something_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o most_o material_a and_o chief_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o be_v write_v or_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o hearer_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o write_v though_o it_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v write_v 1090._o act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n 1_o thes_n 5.1_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n i_o write_v to_o you_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a year_n or_o day_n or_o season_n be_v another_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o year_n or_o day_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v or_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o though_o he_o may_v conceal_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1091._o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n behold_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o visible_o on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v personal_o before_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n act_n 1.9_o with_o joh._n 3.13_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o man_z where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o his_o second_a come_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o ascent_n as_o god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o person_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascend_v visible_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n 1092._o act_n 1.15_o the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a there_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o this_o gather_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n
by_o call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n *_o act_n 1.15_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o same_o apparition_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o jo._n 20.11.19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o two_o man_n luk._n 24.13_o 18._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.5_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20.26_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v to_o seven_o disciple_n joh._n 21.24_o on_o the_o mountain_n in_o gal_n lee_n to_o the_o eleven_o mat._n 28.16_o and_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o another_o time_n to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o last_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o appointment_n act_v 1.4_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luk._n 24.50_o 1093._o acts._n 1.18_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 27.3_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n adjuncti_fw-la it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o actual_o but_o by_o purpose_n and_o event_n for_o he_o hope_v with_o those_o silver_n piece_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n he_o acquire_v the_o money_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n buy_v the_o field_n *_o act_n 1.18_o with_o mat._n 27.3_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o chief_a priest_n buy_v it_o for_o this_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wretched_a covetousness_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n be_v to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n *_o 1094._o act_n 1.20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.26_o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n psal_n 109.8_o let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o several_a psalm_n and_o though_o david_n seem_v to_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o many_o yet_o in_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o regard_n judas_n be_v the_o antesignanus_n or_o the_o chief_a enemy_n it_o may_v particular_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n may_v seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n yet_o such_o curse_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prediction_n as_o for_o that_o difference_n of_o word_n let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_fw-la david_n write_v literal_o concern_v doeg_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n shepherd_n which_o he_o call_v his_o office_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n or_o superintendency_n which_o another_o shall_v take_v 1095._o act_n 2.23_o jesus_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n god_n deliver_v he_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v life_n for_o we_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o diabolical_a hate_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o *_o act_n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 19.11_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v no_o force_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v crucify_v he_o nor_o his_o determinate_a council_n any_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o abuse_n of_o their_o will_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o a_o frequent_a sin_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o decree_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n god_n do_v determine_v christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 19.11_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o up_o as_o prosecutor_n to_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n deliver_v one_o creature_n to_o another_o 1096._o act_n 2.33_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o profession_n christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o before_o his_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1097._o act_n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v lord_n at_o his_o nativity_n by_o possession_n and_o use_n in_o his_o glorification_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v *_o 1098._o act_n 2.36_o lord_n and_o christ_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n lord_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n god_n anoint_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o person_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n 1099._o act_n 2.38_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v the_o command_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o form_n some_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n understand_v the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unction_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o obligation_n of_o christ_n *_o act_n 2.38_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v especial_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n *_o 1100._o act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v heb._n 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v either_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o call_v civil_a or_o politic_a grief_n change_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v
speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o secret_a purpose_n 1146._o act_n 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v paul_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v there_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o for_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o only_o those_o which_o suffice_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n 1147._o act_n 21.4_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v paul_n the_o disciple_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warn_v he_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v also_o some_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v move_v with_o brotherly_a affection_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n shall_v go_v up_o thither_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1148._o act_n 21.9_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v from_o which_o woman_n be_v exclude_v 1149._o act_n 23.3_o paul_n revile_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n revile_v be_v either_o lawful_a which_o rise_v from_o zeal_n to_o justice_n and_o have_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o its_o object_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a so_o peter_n revile_v ananias_n simon_n magus_n paul_n bar_n jesus_n or_o elymas_n and_o god_n all_o wicked_a man_n or_o unlawful_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n and_o mind_n of_o revenge_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o 13.10_o act_n 5.8_o c._n 13.10_o *_o act_n 23.3_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v by_o some_o not_o word_n of_o revile_v but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v figurative_a the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o white_v wall_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o confident_a denounce_v of_o judgement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n reviler_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o practise_v it_o not_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o seldom_o use_v it_o act_n 23.3_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n another_o thing_n after_o the_o plead_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o bear_v their_o suffering_n patient_o paul_n plead_n here_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n unjust_a proceed_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v impatient_a in_o his_o suffering_n 1150._o act_n 23.6_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 1.12_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v denomination_n from_o man_n paul_n among_o those_o that_o disagree_v admit_v the_o denomination_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o so_o think_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o sadducee_n so_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o person_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n he_o forbid_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o *_o act_n 23.6_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n call_v not_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o if_o by_o that_o name_n he_o will_v abet_v name_n to_o make_v sect_n among_o christian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o agree_v in_o substantial_o but_o he_o use_v a_o name_n which_o be_v general_o know_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n that_o show_v name_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o use_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n only_o one_o glory_v he_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v teacher_n one_o excel_v another_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v 1151._o act_n 25.10_o paul_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a civil_a judicature_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v contention_n before_o unjust_a judge_n lest_o so_o contend_v concern_v small_a matter_n they_o shall_v prostitute_v their_o sacred_a religion_n *_o act_n 25.10_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o implead_v another_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o heathen_a to_o implead_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v implead_v by_o a_o heathen_a before_o heathen_n to_o appeal_v from_o one_o heathen_a judicature_n to_o another_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o two_o christian_n contend_v which_o may_v have_v the_o conclusion_n make_v by_o christian_n to_o fly_v and_o appeal_v to_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o corinthian_n *_o 1152._o act_n 25.15_o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n chap._n 12._o he_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n this_o agryppa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n agryppa_n who_o be_v eat_v to_o death_n the_o brother_n of_o drusilla_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n in_o judea_n but_o in_o trachonitis_n *_o 1153._o act_n 27.12_o we_o come_v to_o phaenice_n to_o winter_n in_o the_o port_n of_o crete_n phoenicia_n be_v a_o province_n of_o syria_n phaenice_n be_v either_o a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o a_o city_n and_o port_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n which_o crete_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v candy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o venetian_n *_o 1154._o act_n 27.33_o the_o fourteen_o day_n fast_v which_o can_v natural_o be_v in_o regard_n no_o man_n in_o his_o health_n can_v live_v without_o meat_n above_o seven_o day_n take_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o set_a meal_n or_o a_o full_a refection_n only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a to_o keep_v they_o alive_a 1155._o act_n 28.28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o not_o believe_v it_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o romans_z it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o be_v contain_v that_o which_o convince_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o demonstrate_v justification_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o testify_v by_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o send_v from_o corinth_n 1156._o rom_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n speak_v of_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o righteousness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1157._o rom._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 16.25_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v either_o large_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o glory_n concern_v christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o strict_o proper_o for_o
ordain_v or_o order_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o institute_v and_o appoint_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v god_n will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o obey_v magistracy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o order_v of_o civil_a government_n be_v of_o man_n or_o intend_v by_o or_o have_v this_o or_o that_o mode_n from_o man_n or_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n or_o be_v discharge_v by_o man_n 1253._o rom._n 13.5_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a way_n submission_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a if_o we_o can_v the_o active_a way_n we_o must_v the_o passive_a way_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a order_n they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n so_o also_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pious_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n *_o rom._n 13.5_o for_o conscience_n sake_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o etc._n etc._n for_o conscience_n sake_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v obey_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o magistrate_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la or_o active_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n sauciens_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la wound_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o place_n forbid_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n as_o before_o i_o say_v 1254._o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n since_o we_o have_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v principal_o belove_v *_o rom._n 13.8_o with_o mat._n 22.40_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v better_a observe_v and_o discern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n than_o out_o of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v restrain_v the_o word_n law_n to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n we_o must_v take_v in_o both_o the_o table_n beside_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n in_o order_n to_o god_n 1255._o rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 1_o cor._n 14.39_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n emulation_n join_v with_o envy_n by_o reason_n of_o another_o profit_n be_v evil_a and_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a sincerity_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o good_a zeal_n and_o justice_n 1256._o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n gal._n 2.11_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v weak_a who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n peter_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o what_o he_o learn_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a council_n he_o yet_o observe_v not_o but_o be_v scandalous_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1257._o rom._n 14_o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o col._n 2.21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abstinence_n and_o observation_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o faith_n without_o scandal_n be_v leave_v free_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v at_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o colossian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v they_o for_o observe_v ceremony_n as_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v they_o opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o abstinence_n from_o both_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o wicked_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n talion_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil_n 1258._o rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o gal._n 4.10_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n the_o first_o place_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v tender_a conscience_n either_o to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o legal_a festival_n day_n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o necessity_n or_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n the_o latter_a reprehend_v the_o galathian_o who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o tie_n of_o conscience_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n time_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n *_o 1259._o rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22.32_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o extinct_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v they_o again_o but_o hereby_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o soul_n though_o dead_a in_o body_n 1260._o rom._n 14.15_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o as_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n malice_n that_o put_v so_o many_o offence_n in_o their_o way_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v snatch_v they_o final_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n *_o rom._n 14.15_o with_o joh._n 10.28_o he_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v his_o brother_n who_o though_o he_o real_o not_o yet_o gâ—ves_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o ruin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o exact_o and_o precise_o of_o those_o who_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o but_o of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n omnes_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentes_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptis_fw-la habet_fw-la charitas_fw-la christiana_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_a charity_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v redeem_v 1261._o rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n gal._n 1.10_o shall_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v please_v man_n for_o their_o edification_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n but_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o please_v man_n *_o rom._n 15.2_o with_o gal._n 1.10_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n who_o wherein_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v to_o be_v please_v 1._o who_o if_o i_o shall_v please_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o infidel_n i_o shall_v not_o please_v christ_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o brethren_n and_o believer_n 2._o
church_n allowance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v this_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o thwart_v the_o other_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n with_o our_o head_n and_o with_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v with_o head_n or_o with_o hand_n according_a as_o his_o call_v be_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n do_v labour_n with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o calling_n *_o 1320._o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n god_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n do_v preserve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen_n preservation_n as_o he_o do_v for_o mans._n the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v comparative_o and_o not_o negative_o 1321._o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a chap._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o true_a and_o honest_a glory_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v itself_o in_o its_o office_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v vain_a unjust_a boast_n and_o unnecessary_a which_o must_v be_v avoid_v 1322._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v win_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n cause_n he_o circumcise_v timothy_n shore_n his_o head_n pay_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o observe_v other_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v harden_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v in_o prudence_n the_o latter_a what_o he_o do_v in_o justice_n the_o former_a show_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o do_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1323._o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o wise_a teacher_n he_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o strong_a and_o weak_a to_o edify_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v *_o 1_o coâ—_n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v change_v myself_o into_o all_o fashion_n to_o comport_v withal_o that_o i_o may_v win_v at_o least_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n non_fw-la mentientis_fw-la astu_fw-la sed_fw-la compatientis_fw-la effectu_fw-la nor_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o compassion_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n by_o do_v unlawful_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o indifferent_a than_o i_o can_v not_o please_v christ_n 1324._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n *_o 1325._o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o rom._n 8.39_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n or_o reprovable_a or_o unapprove_v so_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o election_n for_o so_o who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v either_o as_o base_a and_o refuse_v oar_n or_o dross_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o company_n who_o wrestle_v or_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n his_o practice_n to_o his_o preach_n that_o so_o the_o one_o may_v not_o cross_v or_o confound_v the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tax_v to_o preach_v that_o he_o practise_v not_o so_o that_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o castaway_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n which_o nothing_o impede_v his_o salvation_n 1326._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n chap._n 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n be_v take_v improper_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19_o into_o john_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o baptism_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o his_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n *_o 1327._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o in_o moses_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o legate_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n though_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o same_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n i._n e._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o baptize_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o paul_n or_o moses_n or_o the_o like_a be_v add_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n *_o 1328._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n scil_n manna_n psal_n 78.24_o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n corporal_a meat_n and_o so_o manna_n be_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a signification_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o believer_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o 1329._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o there_o fall_v 23000_o in_o one_o day_n num._n 26.9.24000_o of_o these_o 24000._o there_o be_v 23000_o die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o those_o be_v here_o reckon_v but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v execution_n do_v upon_o other_o which_o may_v make_v up_o another_o thousand_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o reckon_v 23000._o as_o the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a 1330._o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o no_o temptation_n have_v befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n mat._n 4.3_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n temptation_n be_v the_o divine_a probation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o devilish_a tempt_a of_o we_o to_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n tempt_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n or_o when_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v we_o into_o fault_n and_o error_n such_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n here_o *_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o with_o mat._n 4.3_o no_o temptation_n
of_o antichrist_n defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o good_a word_n and_o work_n these_o two_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o athens_n 1407._o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 3.10_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o we_o or_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o strength_n 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o quality_n in_o we_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o faith_n itself_o so_o much_o a_o work_n as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n *_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o work_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o consider_v as_o it_o bring_v forth_o work_n but_o as_o it_o bring_v home_n christ_n faith_n yet_o which_o bring_v home_n christ_n be_v not_o without_o work_n which_o work_n do_v show_v themselves_o immediate_o upon_o justification_n though_o i_o can_v say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o justification_n 1408._o 1_o thes_n 2.20_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o glory_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o the_o auditory_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1409._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o near_a communion_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o spiritual_a body_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o happen_v to_o one_o member_n may_v seem_v to_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n *_o 1410._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n rev._n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o probable_o this_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o our_o translation_n and_o so_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o our_o translation_n we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v literal_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o else_o figurative_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v viz._n king_n and_o priest_n interpret_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1411._o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o with_o paul_n child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o day_n in_o grace_n nor_o yet_o in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n expect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o actual_o but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o be_v heir_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o actual_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v sonhood_n acquire_v here_o by_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o country_n by_o glory_n 1412._o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v eph._n 2.8_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v worthy_a not_o by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o christ_n also_o the_o word_n worthy_a be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o convenient_a 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o 1413._o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o do_v differ_v the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o it_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n and_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o our_o day_n compare_v to_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o moment_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a also_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n 1414._o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 9.6_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v in_o the_o first_o place_n brain_n work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o head_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n flesh_n and_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o latter_a labour_n be_v commend_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o with_o the_o hand_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o head_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v they_o be_v not_o mechanic_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v extemporary_a 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o church_n two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o pastor_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o life_n with_o their_o family_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n how_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o it_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52._o the_o second_o confirm_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o his_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v avoid_v false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seventy_o *_o 1415._o 1_o tim_n 1.19_o 20._o some_o have_v put_v away_o scil_n a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a doubt_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o a_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v if_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o faith_n answ_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n make_v shipwreck_n not_o so_o much_o of_o faith_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o afterward_o desert_v fall_v into_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o which_o place_n clear_o explicate_v the_o other_o it_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n former_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o like_a the_o apostle_n add_v immediate_o ver._n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v sure_a etc._n etc._n q.d._n though_o some_o professor_n fall_v away_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o second_o they_o give_v reins_o to_o a_o licentious_a life_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n punish_v by_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o most_o spiritual_a merchandise_n yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o ever_o these_o fell_a from_o true_a save_a faith_n or_o ever_o have_v it_o they_o that_o have_v it_o once_o can_v final_o
a_o tongue_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n partly_o consist_v of_o greek_a and_o partly_o of_o old_a egyptian_a be_v use_v for_o saturn_n as_o kircherus_n say_v we_o know_v the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n where_o the_o translator_n use_v rephan_n the_o note_a name_n for_o saturn_n instead_o of_o chiun_n alter_v the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n a_o liberty_n lawful_o assume_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o probable_o saint_n stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o saint_n luke_n write_v in_o greek_a allege_v his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o whereas_o saint_n stephen_n add_v to_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o change_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o only_o show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o god_n last_o one_o place_n name_v beyond_o damascus_n the_o other_o beyond_o babylon_n saint_n stephen_n only_o more_o clear_o interpret_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o 2_o king_n 16.9_o damascus_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o 712._o amos_n 8.14_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n obadiah_n his_o prophecy_n he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o idumean_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n and_o promise_v grace_n and_o help_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3337._o 713._o obad_n verse_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o rev._n 18.6_o double_o unto_o her_o double_a in_o both_o place_n be_v manifest_v the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v command_v to_o mix_v double_a for_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o work_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o 714._o obad._n verse_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n matth._n 1.21_o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n mean_v ministerial_a saviour_n that_o be_v 1.7_o jer._n 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 1.29_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o these_o turn_a sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v save_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o jonah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n he_o be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n to_o preach_v first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n swallow_v by_o a_o fish_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o shoar_n then_o be_v send_v again_o to_o nineveh_n he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n therefore_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o god_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3110._o 715._o jon._n 1.3_o ionas_n rise_v up_o to_o flee_v unto_o tharse_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n ionas_n will_v not_o flee_v from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o to_o escape_v his_o office_n by_o fly_v verse_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n he_o give_v the_o mariner_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o flight_n confess_v that_o for_o his_o disobedience_n that_o great_a tempest_n be_v send_v 716._o jon._n 1.10_o ionas_n flee_v to_o tharsis_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n ionas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a land_n than_o all_o divine_a apparition_n to_o he_o will_v cease_v and_o that_o god_n will_v then_o call_v some_o other_o man_n to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o 717._o jon._n 2.6_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o bar_n be_v about_o i_o for_o ever_o verse_n 10._o the_o fish_n cast_v ionas_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n ionas_n think_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n 718._o jon._n 3.4_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v verse_n 10._o god_n spare_v they_o the_o divine_a commination_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o detest_a their_o wickedness_n 10._o jer._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n spare_v they_o of_o such_o god_n mean_v speak_v thus_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v root_v it_o out_o and_o that_o nation_n repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o will_v repent_v that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v so_o to_o they_o 719._o jon._n 3.4_o ionas_n foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v deut._n 28.22_o if_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o that_o sermon_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pprophecy_n as_o a_o commination_n moses_n speak_v not_o of_o commination_n and_o prophecy_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n include_v but_o of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v absolute_a as_o samuel_n foresay_a to_o saul_n that_o two_o man_n shall_v meet_v he_o 720._o jon._n 3.9_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o numb_a 23.19_o jon._n 1.7_o repentance_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o by_o anthropopathy_n whilst_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n repent_v otherwise_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o 721._o jon._n 4.11_o in_o nineveh_n be_v more_o than_o sixscore_o thousand_o person_n which_o partly_o by_o want_n of_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o simplicity_n do_v not_o know_v their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n between_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n who_o be_v yet_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o year_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a micah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o morasihite_a against_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o threaten_v perdition_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o remain_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3197._o 723._o micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n matth._n 2.6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n and_o matthew_n bethlehem_n judah_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o a_o other_o city_n so_o call_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a town_n before_o christ_n come_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o most_o noble_a city_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o matthew_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n faithful_o which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v unto_o herod_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n